may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o please_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enrich_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o establish_v more_o firm_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o dangerous_a backslide_n then_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o journey_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o faint_v or_o fall_v backward_o but_o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o our_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o have_v give_v room_n to_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o foil_n who_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o take_v far_o hold_v of_o us._n whosoever_o stand_v still_o and_o remain_v at_o one_o stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v short_o turn_v backward_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v ever_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v so_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v be_v always_o go_v and_o grow_v towards_o heaven_n whereas_o such_o as_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o cloy_v and_o clog_v with_o that_o gross_a matter_n that_o they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 18._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o either_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o and_o and_o be_v not_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o hear_v much_o and_o learn_v little_a who_o know_v somewhat_o and_o practice_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o these_o drone_n he_o labour_v evermore_o to_o be_v better_a &_o better_o as_o himself_o testify_v 14._o testify_v phil._n 3_o 3_o 14._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a runner_n who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o a_o great_a price_n will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v back_o how_o much_o ground_n he_o have_v run_v and_o rid_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o the_o mark_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o pass_v and_o weigh_v how_o much_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o perfection_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n then_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o to_o start_v aside_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suspect_v if_o not_o right_o gather_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o soundness_n in_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o 14._o therefore_o rom._n 15_o 14._o labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o godliness_n whosoever_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o desire_v do_v never_o true_o desire_v any_o grace_n whosoever_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v better_o will_v present_o grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o that_o he_o be_v stark_o naught_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o proceed_v and_o be_v at_o the_o mend_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v it_o slow_o and_o slacke_o though_o they_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o default_n though_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o such_o do_v get_v ground_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v profit_n daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o frequent_a second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v most_o of_o all_o and_o bestow_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v respect_v for_o the_o more_o man_n grow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n the_o less_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o us._n it_o be_v true_a godliness_n that_o shall_v join_v we_o in_o mutual_a friendship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o unite_v our_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o more_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o near_a ought_v our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o good_a thing_n so_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o increase_v towards_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psalm_n 15._o 4._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n 3._o mountain_n psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o 16_o 3._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o society_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o they_o that_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a among_o profane_a companion_n but_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v always_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o when_o you_o seek_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o but_o among_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o company_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o will_v think_v they_o strange_a body_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o their_o humour_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o wild_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o beast_n like_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o dwelling_n appoint_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dan._n 4._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o frequent_a no_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o use_v no_o society_n with_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetel_v and_o as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n &_o as_o brutish_a as_o beast_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o true_o conclude_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v beastly_a mind_v and_o like_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o they_o resort_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o these_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o he_o say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 16._o thou_o 2_o sam._n
yet_o he_o return_v and_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n and_o weep_v for_o his_o grievous_a fall_n most_o bitter_o many_o good_a soldier_n be_v sometime_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n like_o coward_n not_o without_o some_o reproach_n and_o impeachment_n of_o their_o manhood_n who_o afterward_o gather_v strength_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n both_o resist_v those_o that_o fight_n against_o they_o most_o courageous_o and_o please_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v mercy_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v chapter_n 2._o 13._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_a rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n &_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n here_o be_v mercy_n offer_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n publish_v which_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o all_o penitent_a person_n likewise_o the_o lord_n for_o better_a assurance_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n once_o utter_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiell_n chap._n 33._o 11._o 33._o ezek._n 33_o 10_o 11._o o_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o you_o speak_v and_o say_v if_o our_o transgression_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o live_v thus_o do_v wicked_a person_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o god_n judgement_n câ—st_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o threaten_n but_o what_o follow_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi humble_o confess_v her_o sin_n &_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n for_o they_o and_o by_o they_o both_o testify_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o turn_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v 48._o say_v luke_n 7_o 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o her_o part_n we_o see_v repentance_n weep_v and_o prayer_n on_o christ_n part_n we_o see_v forgiveness_n offer_v and_o pardon_v bestow_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o cyprian_a haeret_fw-la cyprian_a cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la novat_fw-la haeret_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la nec_fw-la praetermittimus_fw-la coelestem_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ait_fw-la negaturum_fw-la se_fw-la negantem_fw-la nunquid_fw-la &_o poenitentem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o read_v and_o reverence_n and_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reverse_v the_o heavenly_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v deny_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o but_o do_v he_o any_o where_o or_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o will_v deny_v he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o do_v he_o allow_v any_o to_o 4._o to_o rom._n 14_o 4._o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o church_n triumph_n in_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n micah_n 7_o 8_o 9_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a 24._o righteous_a ezek._n 18_o 21_o 24._o man_n shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o whensoever_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n &_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a wâ—_n against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v 4._o feed_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o themselves_o &_o not_o the_o flock_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o the_o weak_a they_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a they_o have_v not_o heal_v neither_o have_v they_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v they_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n have_v they_o rule_v they_o ezek_n 34._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n have_v lose_v one_o of_o they_o he_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o until_o he_o find_v it_o 10._o it_o luke_n 15_o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o then_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v see_v then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n 12._o sinner_n cypri_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 12._o how_o great_a joy_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enlarge_v and_o a_o fellow_n member_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v captive_a and_o take_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 10._o come_n luke_n 19_o 10._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19_o 10._o and_o see_v our_o gracious_a god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o remit_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o who_o be_v we_o and_o of_o what_o matter_n or_o mettle_n be_v we_o make_v that_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o stifnecked_n and_o implacable_a against_o our_o brother_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n 35._o forgiveness_n math._n 6_o 11_o and_o 18_o 35._o as_o we_o forgive_v and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a servant_n propound_v math._n 18._o who_o be_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow_n a_o hundred_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o lord_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o apostle_n publish_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n for_o his_o penitent_a and_o prostrate_a servant_n not_o doubt_v but_o as_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o repentance_n so_o he_o also_o for_o his_o part_n will_v remit_v the_o trespass_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o novatians_n 38._o novatians_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 38._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a puritan_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o man_n as_o after_o baptism_n through_o infirmity_n and_o force_v of_o persecution_n and_o fear_v of_o danger_n do_v yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o noble_a example_n of_o god_n notable_a compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n in_o peter_n who_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v 18_o say_v math._n 18_o 18_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o such_o person_n as_o repent_v be_v altogether_o to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v these_o proud_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 97._o christ_n danae_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la page_n 97._o that_o be_v hard_a and_o strait_o lace_v than_o their_o master_n thus_o they_o frustrate_v true_a repentance_n &_o take_v away_o all_o admonition_n both_o public_a &_o private_a which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o reclaim_v and_o recover_v a_o sinner_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n remain_v for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o person_n that_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n
give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o salt_n unless_o application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o putrefaction_n away_o therefore_o with_o this_o monkish_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o maintain_v concord_n and_o company_n one_o with_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n sabbaoth_n when_o all_o the_o church_n join_v in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n make_v even_o 40._o even_o 1_o kin._n 1_o 40._o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o see_v the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o company_n of_o other_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o available_a to_o help_v we_o forward_o and_z to_z further_o we_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o learn_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o all_o church-meeting_n where_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n we_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o 25._o sure_o bab._n on_o exo._n chap._n 25._o as_o many_o stick_v make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n a_o full_a music_n so_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o cast_v abroad_o a_o great_a heat_n and_o a_o harmony_n pass_v please_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o more_o gracious_a these_o meeting_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o break_v off_o this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o dissolve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o come_v 3_o come_v psal_n 110_o 3_o willing_o together_o at_o the_o time_n of_o muster_v together_o his_o army_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n now_o the_o standard_n seem_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o camp_n to_o be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o people_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o their_o shepherd_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o seek_v pasture_n to_o save_v their_o life_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o a_o great_a famine_n be_v send_v upon_o samaria_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v 5_o destroy_v 1_o king_n 18_o 5_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v find_v to_o save_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n alive_a lest_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v precious_a in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o people_n that_o hunger_n after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o sustain_v themselves_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o 2._o out_o psa_fw-la 84_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o show_v no_o love_n or_o like_n to_o church-meeting_n that_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o prefer_v any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a man_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o look_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 47._o god_n john_n 8_o 47._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o or_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o house_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o our_o family_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n public_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n 42._o temple_n luke_n 2_o 42._o at_o the_o set_a time_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o weather_n 7._o weather_n psal_n 84_o 6_o 7._o nor_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heat_n nor_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n nor_o by_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o have_v the_o great_a solace_n and_o chief_a delight_n in_o those_o holy_a meeting_n 17._o meeting_n mat._n 18_o 20._o gen._n 28_o 17._o where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84_o 5_o 10._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v private_a prayer_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o secret_a meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brother_n in_o one_o place_n and_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o nor_o accept_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v such_o solemn_a meeting_n although_o we_o private_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o house_n they_o that_o come_v seldom_o to_o public_a prayer_n do_v also_o most_o seldom_o use_v private_a prayer_n and_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n &_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n do_v pray_v unto_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a will_v make_v conscience_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n much_o more_o will_v his_o ear_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_a to_o answer_v we_o and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o one_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v his_o 1._o his_o psal_n 27_o 4._o &_o 42_o 1_o 2._o &_o 137_o 1._o request_n psa_fw-la 27._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o than_o when_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babel_n we_o sit_v and_o there_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v never_o more_o merry_a nor_o better_o content_v then_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o never_o more_o heavy_a and_o discontent_a then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o think_v every_o hour_n seven_o they_o count_v every_o sabbaoth_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o day_n and_o no_o time_n worse_o spend_v then_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o
73._o psalm_n 26._o psalm_n psal_n 73_o 25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o hart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v wish_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n first_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o free_a love_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sweet_a and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peise_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o least_o dram_n and_o drop_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o will_v over-weigh_a and_o oversway_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v by_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 7._o add_v psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v this_o give_v a_o man_n more_o sound_a comfort_n than_o he_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o we_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o run_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n give_v a_o man_n good_a luck_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v a_o man_n have_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n neither_o sword_n nor_o pestilence_n neither_o force_n nor_o famine_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o we_o see_v this_o 30._o this_o exod._n 14_o 30._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o army_n follow_v at_o their_o back_n they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v carry_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o three_o child_n 22._o child_n dan._n 3_o 27_o &_o 6_o 22._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnance_n daniel_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n neither_o he_o devour_v by_o the_o lion_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o discomfort_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n without_o this_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n eccle._n 2_o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n bless_v sanctifi_v and_o further_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o honour_n wealth_n wisdom_n riches_n strength_n favour_n friendship_n and_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o prophet_n testify_v psalm_n 45._o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o psal_n 45_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n curse_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o defile_v and_o poyson_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deadly_a our_o honour_n it_o turn_v into_o shame_n our_o strength_n into_o weakness_n our_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n our_o riches_n into_o snare_n our_o beauty_n into_o vanity_n our_o savour_n into_o hatred_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o honour_n of_o haman_n the_o valour_n of_o joab_n the_o beauty_n of_o absolom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o judas_n all_o these_o be_v good_a and_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v curse_n unto_o they_o because_o want_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o more_o excellent_a value_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v his_o grace_n sanctifi_v and_o season_v all_o other_o blessing_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o we_o conclude_v and_o gather_v from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o free_a grace_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o our_o chief_n our_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n to_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 9_o teach_v hebr._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v fill_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o natural_a presumption_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o free_a grace_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o desire_n no_o feel_n of_o any_o want_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n thereof_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o if_o we_o want_v any_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o help_n of_o friend_n the_o health_n of_o body_n the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v very_o quick_o feel_v it_o our_o sense_n be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o though_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n then_o dead_a man_n have_v we_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o desire_v it_o nor_o once_o regard_v it_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n waste_v our_o life_n and_o consume_v our_o day_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n but_o we_o never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v grovel_v like_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o use_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 28._o god_n act_n 17_o 28._o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v lay_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n have_v comfort_n in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n he_o that_o die_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n nay_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n desire_v 24_o desire_v luke_n 16_o 24_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n and_o obtain_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 15._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o publish_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v we_o so_o spread_v abroad_o our_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o of_o god_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o so_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v effectual_a work_v by_o love_n the_o reason_n here_o render_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n they_o fall_v not_o without_o profit_n &_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o feel_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o philemon_n perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effect_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n saint_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o great_a gladness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stray_n sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o shepherd_n 31._o shepherd_n luke_n 15_o 5_o and_z 10_o 31._o have_v find_v his_o sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v lose_v a_o groat_n light_v a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n searcheth_z every_o corner_n and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v whereupon_o he_o add_v likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v the_o father_n of_o that_o riotous_a son_n which_o waste_v his_o good_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o put_v apparel_n on_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n reprove_v his_o son_n that_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v hereunto_o come_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 21_o kingdom_n luke_n 10_o 21_o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o the_o prophet_n david_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o 10._o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n act_n 11_o 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o notable_a zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v &_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o hope_n &_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n 4._o john_n 3_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o gaius_n &_o how_o he_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o verity_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v among_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o confirm_v this_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n &_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n glorify_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n where_o he_o show_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o conceive_v for_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n be_v praise_v this_o minister_v great_a gladness_n to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o many_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n save_v when_o we_o see_v their_o heart_n convert_v &_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n who_o can_v have_v such_o heart_n of_o flint_n or_o of_o iron_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o joy_n &_o even_o tickle_v with_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n behold_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n reioyse_v to_o see_v the_o people_n willing_o affect_v &_o religious_o mind_v 2_o mind_v psal_n 122_o 1_o 2_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o jerusalem_n do_v thereby_o prosper_v peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o show_v that_o his_o rejoice_n be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v in_o and_o observe_v &_o so_o his_o blessing_n procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
go_v in_o and_o lay_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n here_o be_v sundry_a devilish_a and_o wicked_a practice_n incest_n murder_n rebellion_n treason_n all_o abominable_a enormity_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v 12_o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 12_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n these_o sin_n be_v most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o david_n for_o his_o offence_n they_o be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o can_v deal_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n thus_o much_o of_o answer_v these_o few_o objection_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o conclude_v some_o use_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v that_o will_v arise_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o but_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n for_o comfort_n and_o for_o obedience_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v sundry_a person_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o know_v do_v abuse_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o set_v against_o it_o and_o oppose_v unto_o it_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a wretch_n who_o either_o deny_v whole_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o make_v he_o sit_v as_o idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o themselves_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o work_v or_o order_v not_o the_o special_a action_n of_o man_n that_o fall_v out_o these_o be_v they_o that_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o chance_n and_o fortune_n as_o a_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o their_o god_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v also_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o even_o the_o least_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o providence_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o give_v life_n and_o 28_o and_o acts._n 17_o 28_o breath_n he_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o appointment_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n with_o life_n or_o without_o life_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o reason_n general_a or_o particular_a evil_a or_o good_a angel_n or_o man_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a all_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o decree_n so_o then_o chance_n &_o fortune_n be_v word_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v blind_o use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n and_o work_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a what_o seem_v more_o casual_a than_o the_o lot_n yet_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16._o 33._o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 26._o teach_v math._n 10_o 29_o 30._o and_o 6_o 26._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v so_o that_o we_o see_v chance_n and_o providence_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o the_o one_o overturn_v the_o other_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o commit_v sin_n to_o break_v out_o into_o sundry_a outrage_n or_o to_o live_v secure_o because_o god_n can_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o good_a and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o presumption_n and_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v 8._o may_v rom._n 3_o 8._o come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a so_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o event_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v and_o enterprise_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o stay_v and_o hinder_v or_o repress_v and_o disappoint_v and_o always_o dispose_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n or_o free_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v from_o fault_n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n blind_o and_o ignorant_o but_o they_o do_v cross_v his_o will_n open_o and_o purposely_o so_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o wicked_a from_o their_o evil_n do_v david_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o shemei_n be_v send_v of_o god_n most_o just_o to_o curse_v he_o and_o to_o rail_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o defend_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o 9_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 8_o 9_o but_o give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o account_v he_o innocent_a if_o then_o evil_a instrument_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a before_o man_n much_o more_o faulty_a shall_v they_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o wicked_a man_n be_v well_o move_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o work_n by_o they_o who_o may_v use_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o power_n &_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n do_v perverse_o and_o crooked_o and_o wicked_o move_v themselves_o to_o will_v and_o work_v evil_a so_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a work_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o that_o they_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o afterward_o severe_o punish_v of_o he_o wherefore_o such_o as_o resist_v god_n &_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o will_n can_v say_v they_o have_v do_v his_o will_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n last_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o among_o many_o slander_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n we_o hold_v we_o teach_v private_o public_o by_o word_n by_o write_v in_o school_n in_o church_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n &_o man_n own_o corrupt_a will_n &_o whosoever_o teach_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 5_o 4._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuke_n 13._o habakuke_n hab._n 1_o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n likewise_o zephany_n say_v 7._o say_v zeph._n 3_o 7._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v none_o iniquity_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v 17._o say_v zach._n 8_o 17._o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a of_o no_o evil_a if_o we_o will_v hear_v this_o far_o open_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o 14_o it_o jam._n 1_o 13_o 14_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v this_o be_v the_o conscionable_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o renounce_v and_o
forgive_v and_o forget_v page_n 243_o doct._n 4._o our_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a page_n 254_o doct._n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n &_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n pag_n 262_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o doct_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o thereunto_o pag_n 272_o doctor_n 2._o all_o christian_n duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v pa_n 282_o verse_n 15_o and_o 16._o doct_n 1._o all_o thing_n even_a sin_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a page_n 295_o doct_n 2._o god_n oftentimes_o take_v from_o his_o servant_n outward_a commodity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a page_n 305_o doct_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v page_n 311_o doct_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v tender_v and_o regard_v of_o us._n page_n 322_o doct_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n page_n 330_o doct_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o page_n 337._o verse_n 17._o doct_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o pa_n 348_o doctor_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a page_n 350_o verse_n 18_o and_o 19_o doct._n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a &_o interest_n in_o his_o private_a possession_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n page_n 365_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n pa_n 373_o doctor_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a page_n 385_o doct_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n page_n 394_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o doct_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o exact_v and_o require_v their_o debt_n due_n and_o demand_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a page_n 407_o doct_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n page_n 415_o doct._n 3_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o they_o see_v to_o befall_v they_o page_n 421_o doct_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o page_n 426_o doct_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_n duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n page_n 431_o verse_n 22._o doct_n 1._o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o joyful_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 440_o doct_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v avayleable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o both_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n to_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v judgment_n from_o they_o page_n 447_o doct_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n or_o desert_n page_n 457_o verse_n 23_o &_o 24._o doct_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n and_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 471_o doct_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o page_n 478_o doct_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterwards_o fall_v back_o page_n 484_o verse_n 25._o doct_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n page_n 500_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n be_v short_a in_o word_n low_a in_o argument_n and_o private_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v to_o philemon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v grow_v old_a in_o year_n be_v draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o direct_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v pen_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o durance_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v nor_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o paul_n write_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o slack_v not_o to_o instruct_v both_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o stop_v that_o doct._n 1._o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o chain_n it_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o band_n and_o bolt_n it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o no_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o gate_n of_o brass_n but_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 28._o paul_n act_n 26_o 22_o 28._o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o gravity_n of_o speech_n with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o pierce_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o with_o such_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v &_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o christianity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o place_n act._n 28_o 30_o 31._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n confine_v to_o a_o house_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o boldness_n of_o speech_n without_o let_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o none_o then_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n luke_n 23_o 43._o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v plentiful_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o may_v
doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v 21._o must_v jam._n 1_o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistol_n epistle_n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n a_o most_o worthy_a example_n of_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_v of_o injury_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n as_o paul_n do_v between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v 9_o bless_v math._n 5_o 9_o that_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v peace_n ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o other_o whereby_o we_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rash_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o any_o this_o evil_a servant_n have_v pick_v and_o purloin_v from_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v run_v his_o way_n yet_o god_n find_v he_o out_o and_o give_v he_o repentance_n when_o he_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v christ_n jesus_n call_v some_o at_o the_o leave_v hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o hang_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 5._o that_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n rom._n 14_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v dispose_v by_o he_o the_o husbandman_n till_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o gtow_v up_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n hear_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v bury_v and_o forget_v but_o the_o precious_a fruit_n thereof_o appear_v plentifullie_o afterward_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v unto_o god_n his_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o judge_v any_o rash_o lest_o we_o be_v judge_v 6._o use_v 6._o last_o we_o see_v evident_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o send_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o when_o we_o least_o of_o all_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o intend_v our_o own_o conversion_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o and_o to_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o parable_n 1._o parable_n math._n 20_o 1._o of_o the_o housholder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n teach_v that_o he_o call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o heaven_n he_o think_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o church_n subversion_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o manasseth_n in_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o many_o other_o we_o see_v it_o in_o onesimus_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n play_v the_o vile_a runagate_n and_o the_o false_a thief_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o godly_a philemon_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n will_v ever_o have_v turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 24._o son_n luke_n 15_o 24._o go_v from_o his_o father_n forsake_v his_o brother_n waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n upon_o harlot_n will_v ever_o have_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 48._o apostle_n act_n 13_o 48._o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o know_v how_o to_o accomplish_v his_o decree_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n timotheus_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow_n helper_n 2_o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o to_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o praeface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o rest_n the_o praeface_n or_o entrance_n contain_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n &_o sundry_a prayer_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v the_o inscription_n remember_v both_o the_o party_n write_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o likewise_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v philemon_n apphia_n archippus_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n house_n these_o person_n as_o well_o write_v as_o write_v unto_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o set_v down_o but_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a note_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v several_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v he_o and_o first_o for_o himself_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o move_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o suit_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o one_o under_o persecution_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o thraldom_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o pity_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bad_a cause_n but_o for_o the_o profess_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o join_v in_o this_o suit_n with_o he_o timothy_n a_o brother_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n a_o famous_a evangelist_n who_o commendation_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n who_o with_o he_o entreat_v for_o his_o servant_n moreover_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o philemon_n himself_o be_v mention_v with_o who_o he_o presume_v to_o prevail_v both_o because_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n between_o they_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n seek_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n and_o special_a interest_n one_o with_o another_o second_o to_o he_o he_o join_v apphia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n both_o because_o she_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o philemon_n and_o
they_o and_o one_o with_o they_o nay_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o more_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 11._o disciple_n mat._n 5_o 10_o 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o all_o carnal_a man_n all_o man_n indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o true_a happiness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o account_n happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o honour_n pleasure_n preferment_n riches_n friend_n peace_n prosperity_n plenty_n abundance_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o esteem_v of_o trouble_n affliction_n cross_n shame_n persecution_n loss_n as_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o the_o world_n account_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wickedness_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n this_o lesson_n 14._o lesson_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 14._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n yea_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v taunt_v and_o term_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n among_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o go_v bold_o forward_o with_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n as_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 18_o charge_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18_o that_o none_o of_o we_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n many_o man_n suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o such_o suffering_n we_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o suffer_v as_o drunkard_n as_o robber_n as_o riotous_a person_n we_o suffer_v for_o our_o merit_n and_o desert_n we_o can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n call_v we_o out_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n let_v we_o herein_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o 19_o many_o phil._n 3_o 19_o there_o be_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n but_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n we_o see_v how_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foam_v out_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o drink_v in_o revel_v in_o whore_v in_o all_o vanity_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nay_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o shame_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o shame_n now_o to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v say_v 12._o say_v math._n 5_o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 13._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 13._o will_v the_o jew_n to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o infamy_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o imprison_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v can_v there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o suffering_n what_o great_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n swallow_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n over-shaddoweth_a all_o the_o shame_n of_o persecution_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 41._o pharisy_n act_n 5_o 41._o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v commend_v 34._o commend_v heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o who_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o become_a companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o do_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o hear_v that_o paul_n entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v himself_o oftentimes_o by_o this_o title_n as_o eph._n 3_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n be_o the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n passive_o not_o active_o passive_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o â—hrist_n not_o active_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o prisoner_n of_o caesar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appeal_v that_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v repeaâ—ed_v and_o defeat_v christ_n doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n may_v account_v their_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v imprison_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o mention_v his_o chain_n 13._o chain_n phil._n 1_o 13._o call_v they_o his_o band_n in_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v 24._o say_v col._n 1_o 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n here_o he_o call_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o in_o his_o body_n suffer_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 8._o ashamed_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o these_o testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v occasion_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v their_o affliction_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o come_v upon_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o they_o be_v sustain_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v he_o if_o then_o we_o endure_v they_o for_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o author_n he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o party_n with_o we_o for_o who_o cause_n and_o occasion_n we_o be_v trouble_v a_o man_n of_o any_o humanity_n and_o natural_a affection_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n with_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o his_o debt_n and_o offence_n when_o abiathar_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n house_n be_v slay_v for_o succour_v of_o david_n 12_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 12_o he_o present_o take_v to_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n abide_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o fear_v not_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v my_o life_n shall_v seek_v thy_o life_n also_o for_o with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v psal_n 44_o 22._o sure_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v continual_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 36._o allude_v rom._n 8_o 36._o and_o conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o it_o write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n see_v then_o affliction_n be_v sustain_v for_o christ_n cause_n who_o shall_v they_o be_v better_o account_v than_o he_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o then_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 30._o christ_n ephe._n 5_o 30._o even_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n the_o affliction_n that_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v he_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v he_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v we_o be_v his_o persecution_n our_o imprisonment_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o their_o head_n so_o that_o they_o with_o he_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n 12_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n &_o feeling_n between_o they_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n their_o grief_n be_v his_o grief_n their_o sorrow_n be_v his_o sorrow_n their_o trouble_n be_v his_o trouble_n this_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n when_o he_o say_v i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_n first_o see_v here_o what_o christ_n account_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a aâ—…_n do_v unto_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o it_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n or_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o more_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n that_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o member_n that_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v he_o be_v trouble_v and_o when_o they_o be_v comfort_v he_o be_v comfort_v and_o first_o touch_v affliction_n all_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v offer_n wrong_v and_o injury_n to_o christ_n himself_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o saul_n who_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o high-priest_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n those_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o he_o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o my_o saint_n why_o bring_v thou_o they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n he_o tell_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v to_o wit_n to_o christ_n a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o all_o persecuter_n to_o ponder_v upon_o and_o careful_o to_o remember_v whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v any_o mischief_n against_o they_o when_o they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n or_o draw_v their_o sword_n or_o busy_a their_o head_n or_o set_v a_o work_n their_o heart_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o let_v they_o by_o and_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n call_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o revenge_a voice_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o if_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n it_o will_v repress_v their_o rage_n and_o assuage_v their_o malice_n intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n imprison_v he_o revile_v he_o wrong_v he_o afflict_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v god_n forbid_v and_o to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o contrive_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o hazaell_n what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n 2._o king_n 8._o 13._o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o in_o vain_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o servant_n redow_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o master_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a
wealth_n a_o good_a name_n favour_n friendship_n or_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o root_n that_o be_v entreat_v first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v his_o fatherlie_a favour_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n as_o a_o blessing_n before_o this_o be_v ask_v and_o obtain_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v god_n blessing_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o make_v we_o accept_v it_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o come_v accompany_v and_o bring_v a_o train_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v a_o benefit_n from_o a_o prince_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o prince_n and_o get_v his_o favour_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v in_o his_o suit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v wealth_n welfare_n ease_n honour_n peace_n prosperity_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n we_o must_v before_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o preposterous_a course_n of_o carnal_a man_n 1._o man_n horac_n epistol_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o who_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o place_v the_o boby_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n labour_v first_o for_o wealth_n and_o afterward_o for_o virtue_n first_o for_o riches_n afterward_o for_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v gracious_a with_o god_n these_o man_n seek_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vanish_v pleasure_n but_o never_o think_v on_o the_o root_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o corruption_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n who_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o better_a way_n when_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v math._n 6_o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a in_o our_o desire_n the_o great_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o the_o best_a in_o our_o imagination_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v our_o heart_n persuade_v and_o our_o soul_n possess_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v make_v our_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o more_o joyful_a in_o it_o 3._o it_o esay_n 9_o 3._o than_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o harvest_n or_o such_o as_o find_v great_a spoil_n and_o rich_a booty_n if_o thou_o shall_v find_v mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o get_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o 15_o the_o pro._n 3_o 14_o 15_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o so_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o give_v his_o grace_n frank_o and_o free_o unto_o we_o which_o need_v the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o pprophecy_n esay_n 55_o 5_o 1_o james_n 1_o 2._o of_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james._n second_o the_o merchandise_n of_o these_o pearl_n may_v be_v steal_v from_o we_o we_o can_v so_o safe_o and_o close_o lay_v they_o up_o but_o time_n will_v consume_v they_o rust_n will_v rot_v they_o and_o thief_n will_v steal_v they_o 19_o they_o math._n 6_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v but_o be_v ever_o flourish_a and_o everlasting_a last_o the_o gain_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n if_o we_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o entitul_a of_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o indeed_o few_o man_n do_v believe_v this_o because_o they_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o thing_n earthly_a then_o heavenly_a but_o all_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n this_o treasure_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a in_o all_o tentation_n this_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_o belove_v will_v go_v with_o we_o abroad_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o at_o home_n will_v lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o bed_n will_v sit_v with_o we_o at_o table_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o prosperity_n will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o trouble_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o sickness_n will_v solace_v we_o in_o death_n and_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o best_a covetousness_n and_o that_o which_o only_o have_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n from_o god_n 1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o covet_v spiritual_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o love_a countenance_n upon_o he_o he_o add_v 8._o add_v psal_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_n peace_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n crave_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o bless_a tree_n of_o grace_n this_o signify_v the_o quiet_a concord_n and_o unity_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n which_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o stand_v of_o many_o part_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a blessing_n first_o 1._o first_o rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o secondlie_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o elect_a angel_n 11._o angel_n psal_n 91_o 11._o which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v we_o lest_o we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n three_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o when_o our_o conscience_n enjoy_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n not_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v but_o excuse_v and_o clear_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n phil._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n four_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n child_n 6._o child_n esay_n 11_o 6._o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_a shall_v dwell_v together_o the_o cruel_a and_o the_o gentle_a shall_v
couch_v together_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n 32._o believer_n act_n 4_o 32._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n five_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o do_v his_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o be_v so_o far_o verify_v as_o be_v expedient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o joseph_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o pharaoh_n obadiah_n with_o ahab_n and_o daniel_n with_o nabucadnezzer_n mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o ahashuerosh_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n verify_v 7._o verify_v pro._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v also_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o last_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o 18._o they_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o loe_o here_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o many_o and_o worthy_a preeminence_n there_o be_v thereof_o this_o peace_n follow_v grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o epistle_n they_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n live_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o obedience_n have_v assurance_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v further_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n moses_n show_v 4_o show_v deu._n 28_o 3_o 4_o deut._n 28._o that_o when_o once_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o grace_n as_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o house_n and_o field_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n where_o we_o see_v he_o set_v peace_n after_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n gracious_a countenance_n upon_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_v that_o god_n be_v his_o shepherd_n to_o refresh_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o his_o word_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o staff_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o danger_n 11._o danger_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 6_o and_o 84_o 11._o conclude_v hereupon_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o blessing_n flow_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n ephe._n 1_o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o have_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o overtake_v they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o doubt_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n from_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o pregnant_a and_o certain_a truth_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a far_o the_o reason_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v we_o herein_o for_o first_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v once_o appease_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o 2._o immediate_o rom._n 5_o 2._o by_o who_o also_o through_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o peace_n our_o atonement_n now_o see_v it_o be_v his_o grace_n only_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v all_o other_o gift_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o and_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n 32._o death_n rom._n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o his_o love_n reconcile_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n 8._o israelite_n deut._n 7_o 8._o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n 5._o mind_n deut._n 23_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 44_o 3._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o do_v favour_v they_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o they_o love_v god_n again_o who_o he_o love_v his_o love_n work_v love_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o express_v back_o again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o love_v he_o
of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v our_o election_n from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v our_o perseverance_n and_o persistance_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n profess_v some_o knowledge_n nay_o persuasion_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o more_o excellent_a these_o grace_n be_v in_o quality_n the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o number_n the_o great_a they_o be_v in_o quantity_n the_o better_a testimony_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o sure_a judgement_n arise_v from_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o god_n have_v give_v praise_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o unseperable_a companion_n of_o godliness_n and_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o allot_v shame_n to_o follow_v sin_n he_o have_v join_v these_o together_o to_o wit_n glory_n with_o piety_n and_o shame_n with_o iniquity_n these_o draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v 3._o say_v phil._n 3._o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o their_o shame_n see_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v testimony_n of_o election_n and_o companion_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n first_o see_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n give_v we_o a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v that_o only_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o good_a name_n and_o evil_a man_n shall_v leave_v a_o evil_a name_n behind_o they_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a as_o he_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a life_n so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o good_a report_n whereby_o he_o smell_v sweet_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o ungodly_a as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v dishonour_v they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o name_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n 15_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 65_o 14_o 15_o threaten_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n &_o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n there_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o turn_v to_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o bring_v glory_n and_o praise_n with_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 22_o teach_v luk_n 6_o 26_o 22_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o that_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o judge_v with_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v forget_v and_o their_o name_n bury_v as_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o silence_n they_o seem_v above_o all_o other_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a because_o no_o man_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o give_v they_o good_a estimation_n with_o all_o good_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_n for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o they_o be_v praise_v of_o other_o and_o praise_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n yet_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o say_v prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v this_o overthrow_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o offend_v and_o esteem_v not_o of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o such_o as_o slander_v the_o godly_a and_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o revile_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o jewel_n more_o precious_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o we_o shall_v less_o esteem_v what_o they_o speak_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v by_o no_o law_n to_o be_v take_v but_o always_o to_o be_v suspect_v reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o such_o as_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o ungodly_a give_v they_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o only_a honest_a man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n their_o own_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o their_o ungodly_a heart_n proclaim_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o utter_a confusion_n let_v this_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o ungodliness_n will_v bring_v a_o blot_n and_o leave_v a_o reproach_n behind_o it_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v civil_a man_n that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o drunkard_n they_o be_v not_o adulterer_n they_o be_v not_o thief_n they_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n they_o pay_v all_o man_n their_o own_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v their_o friend_n they_o deal_v just_o with_o their_o neighbour_n these_o man_n have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v account_v the_o only_a man_n among_o other_o for_o this_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v repute_v the_o only_a honest_a man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v a_o pharisee_n yea_o no_o better_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o a_o turk_n and_o infidel_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o countenance_n and_o have_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o liver_n and_o yet_o smell_v strong_o and_o savour_v ranke_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n of_o ignorance_n of_o unbelief_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o self-love_n if_o we_o will_v deserve_v true_a praise_n indeed_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o this_o moral_a civility_n we_o must_v plant_v religion_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n aright_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o man_n 29._o man_n rom._n 2._o 28._o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o job_n 3._o job_n job._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n 6._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n if_o a_o man_n be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o piety_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o his_o civility_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o unless_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_o if_o our_o praise_n be_v never_o so_o great_a for_o our_o external_a deal_n towards_o man_n it_o shall_v minister_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o except_o we_o show_v inward_a devotion_n towards_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v it_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o better_a a_o more_o easy_a &_o certain_a way_n then_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o rest_v assure_v with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n grave_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o forgive_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v faithful_a belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o comfort_n soever_o be_v minister_v what_o relief_n soever_o be_v show_v to_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o show_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v help_v the_o saint_n and_o refresh_v their_o bowel_n 40_o bowel_n math._n 25_o 40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o love_n be_v show_v not_o to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hereunto_o come_v the_o wise_a say_n of_o solomon_n 17._o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 42_o household_n math._n 10_o 42_o that_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n when_o one_o dare_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n he_o sear_v no_o loss_n he_o know_v he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o account_v his_o word_n as_o good_a as_o a_o band_n and_o obligation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a payment_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o see_v we_o pay_v will_v we_o not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o offer_v to_o enter_v into_o band_n &_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n be_v not_o statute-law_n good_a with_o we_o albeit_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o but_o all_o in_o debt_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o money_n who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o paymaster_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o principal_a but_o pay_v the_o hire_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o abundant_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o love_v as_o he_o love_v to_o love_v most_o where_o he_o love_v most_o of_o all_o and_o least_o where_o he_o love_v least_o of_o all_o now_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 31._o hand_n gen._n 1_o 31._o he_o see_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o lo_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a but_o he_o especial_o love_v mankind_n who_o 26._o who_o gen._n 1_o 26._o he_o create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n and_o yet_o most_o especial_o he_o love_v the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hide_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o warn_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v love_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o must_v most_o entire_o and_o dear_o respect_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v love_v all_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v faithful_a we_o must_v love_v most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o barren_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o fruitful_a untilled_a and_o if_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o we_o can_v by_o our_o well-dooing_a benefit_n god_n at_o all_o our_o goodness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a our_o love_n can_v profit_v or_o pleasure_v he_o for_o as_o our_o wickedness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o our_o kindness_n can_v procure_v he_o no_o good_a this_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n i_o know_v all_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v we_o receive_v all_o good_a from_o he_o we_o can_v return_v nothing_o back_o to_o he_o again_o to_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v which_o move_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profit_v they_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o pleasure_n god_n his_o well-doing_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o brother_n be_v seal_n of_o our_o election_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o see_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o all_o our_o good_n help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o faithful_a &_o cast_v a_o pitiful_a eye_n &_o open_v a_o liberal_a hand_n especial_o towards_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v as_o a_o family_n or_o household_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o near_a fellowship_n they_o be_v near_o brethren_n they_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v under_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o one_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v one_o bread_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v one_o cup_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o have_v one_o table_n to_o meet_v at_o they_o have_v one_o god_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v one_o salvation_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a ephe._n 4._o support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 3._o love_n ephe._n 4_o 2_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o we_o be_v
of_o they_o when_o indulgent_a when_o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a many_o among_o themselves_o do_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o respect_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v no_o miracle_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o saint_n do_v always_o mean_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o of_o his_o canonisation_n who_o be_v now_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saint-maker_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o propound_v such_o to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_a and_o worship_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o those_o saint_n be_v &_o who_o they_o adore_v and_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n accuse_v and_o reprove_v be_v samaritan_n 4._o samaritan_n john_n 4._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o a_o worship_n they_o perform_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o fall_v flat_o and_o full_o upon_o the_o papist_n head_n for_o they_o worship_v many_o fiction_n for_o saint_n &_o shadow_n for_o man_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v sundry_a of_o this_o stamp_n but_o a_o few_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v instead_o of_o many_o saint_n george_n be_v worship_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o renown_a saint_n but_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o report_v and_o receive_v this_o george_n to_o be_v be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o big_a that_o four_o yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v hardly_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o 23_o which_o baron_fw-fr notat_fw-la in_o martyr_n roman_n aprilis_fw-la 23_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n esteem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n second_o s._n christopher_n be_v solemn_o adore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v report_v of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o twelve_o foot_n long_o and_o of_o other_o to_o be_v twelve_o cubit_n high_a this_o be_v he_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o go_v to_o seek_v my_o lord_n the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deville_n saint_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o s._n catherine_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o falsehood_n have_v forge_v and_o devise_v and_o superstition_n nourish_v and_o retain_v moreover_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o foolery_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o down_o for_o martyr_n which_o never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o adore_v devout_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n those_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o wise_a writer_n be_v pagan_n &_o jew_n traitor_n &_o heretic_n man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n &_o of_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o soldier_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o infidel_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v his_o spear_n so_o spiteful_o and_o offer_v that_o villainy_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yea_o it_o may_v probable_o appear_v &_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n revel_v 1_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a unbeliever_n but_o a_o damn_a wretch_n &_o reprobate_n and_o no_o approve_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n yet_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a papist_n do_v worship_v this_o soldier_n as_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o longinus_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n saint_n yea_o when_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o blood_n their_o relic_n and_o ash_n be_v worship_v in_o every_o coast_n and_o corner_n where_o popery_n reign_v what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bone_n &_o body_n of_o pagan_n &_o heathen_n gamaliell_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o incredulous_a jew_n &_o a_o right_a pharisee_fw-mi 39_o pharisee_fw-mi act_n 5_o 39_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o counsel_n fit_a for_o a_o politician_n unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a show_v rather_o a_o wily_a &_o witty_a head_n than_o a_o religious_a hart_n &_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o confess_v his_o name_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o place_n among_o the_o romish_a saint_n and_o reverent_o be_v his_o relic_n esteem_v of_o they_o how_o many_o of_o their_o etc._n their_o anselme_n becket_n more_n fisher_n campian_n sherwin_n etc._n etc._n english_a martyr_n be_v devilish_a traitor_n odious_a perfidious_a disloyal_a seditious_a rebellious_a unfaithful_a to_o their_o prince_n &_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n some_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o foreign_a prince_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n some_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o stand_v at_o open_a defiance_n and_o at_o the_o sword_n point_v with_o the_o prince_n other_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o themselves_o raise_v &_o among_o the_o rebel_n which_o themselves_o arm_v other_o be_v execute_v as_o notorious_a traitor_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n condemn_v they_o none_o of_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o the_o princess_n side_n and_o take_v her_o part_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o army_n against_o she_o to_o depose_v her_o person_n to_o spoil_v her_o subject_n &_o to_o invade_v her_o country_n of_o this_o sort_n here_o set_v down_o thus_o qualify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v becket_n more_n fisher_n forest_n sanders_n campian_n sherwin_n parry_n ballard_n babington_n someruil_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o agnize_v for_o saint_n by_o the_o papist_n they_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o bone_n and_o rag_n for_o holy_a relic_n and_o worship_v they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o put_v those_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n as_o rubricate_v martyr_n and_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v torment_v &_o damn_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o their_o saint_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v mere_o fancy_v and_o fond_o imagine_v other_o that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v other_o likewise_o that_o be_v pagan_n in_o superstition_n jew_n in_o religion_n heretic_n in_o profession_n traiotrs_n in_o practice_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o conversation_n of_o who_o damnation_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v more_o certainty_n then_o either_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o earth_n or_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o their_o saint_n and_o their_o saint-maker_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n it_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctification_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n if_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n 19_o assurance_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 10._o say_v rom._n 8_o 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o
glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n we_o will_v be_v account_v christ_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n all_o tree_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v be_v make_v fruitful_a nothing_o be_v barren_a nothing_o fruitless_a if_o we_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rree_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 92_o 13._o and_o bear_v much_o fruit_n even_o in_o our_o old_a age_n many_o that_o be_v barren_a in_o bear_v good_a fruit_n be_v too_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_v gal._n 5._o who_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o curse_n that_o god_n 7._o god_n luke_n 13_o 7._o lay_v upon_o the_o figtree_n and_o every_o day_n look_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fruitful_a but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v saint_n but_o we_o must_v increase_v in_o sanctification_n this_o the_o prophet_n show_v in_o the_o psalm_n 12._o psalm_n psal_n 92_o 12._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n child_n be_v never_o void_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n other_o tree_n oftentimes_o fall_v to_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v out_o yet_o age_n make_v they_o decay_v and_o die_v albeit_o you_o dig_v and_o dung_n and_o water_v they_o never_o so_o much_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o waste_v and_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o garden_n even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n and_o store_n of_o fruit_n albeit_o they_o be_v never_o sell_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v barren_a but_o yield_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n be_v continual_o water_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o gospel_n john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v tâ—e_v husbandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 11_o say_v revel_v 22_o 11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v irreligious_a that_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n that_o find_v no_o change_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o better_v by_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o blackamoor_n continual_o upon_o they_o these_o walk_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 8._o speak_v heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o compare_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o good_a ground_n that_o answer_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n but_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o resemble_v to_o evil_a ground_n these_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n and_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o curse_v &_o consume_v so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n notable_o express_v this_o 20._o this_o esay_n 65_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o a_o child_n of_o year_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v die_v as_o a_o young_a man_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v through_o his_o gift_n &_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v accurse_v &_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o dead_a carcase_n and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n without_o sanctification_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o as_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v saint_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n abhor_v &_o renounce_v separate_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 63._o the_o psal_n 16_o 3._o &_o 119_o 63._o delight_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n the_o conjunction_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v threefold_a in_o piety_n in_o amity_n in_o glory_n in_o piety_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o amity_n because_o they_o love_v together_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n know_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n where_o be_v many_o mansion_n place_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o all_o man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a of_o blessedness_n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o in_o christian_a love_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o felicity_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o for_o walk_v in_o charity_n balaam_n that_o be_v hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o goodly_a order_n among_o they_o cry_v out_o 10_o out_o num._n 23_o 10_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o reform_a life_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v link_v to_o they_o in_o love_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o godliness_n to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o enjoy_v with_o they_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o immortality_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v neither_o be_n friend_n and_o familiar_n with_o they_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o worse_o than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o serpent_n nor_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o they_o reform_v their_o life_n &_o repent_v from_o dead-work_n but_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o greediness_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n as_o with_o cartrope_n must_v know_v that_o they_o shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o ascend_v with_o they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o faithful_a delight_n in_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a so_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v among_o the_o ungodlie_a where_o they_o shall_v see_v much_o iniquity_n and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v &_o feel_v themselves_o many_o way_n endanger_v this_o make_v
maliciousness_n be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender-hearted_a free_o forgive_a one_o another_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o repentant_a offender_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o their_o offence_n blot_v out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n far_o to_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v but_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v merciful_a 23._o merciful_a luke_n 6_o 36._o ezek._n 18_o 23._o because_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a who_o have_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o return_v from_o his_o way_n god_n be_v provoke_v of_o we_o every_o moment_n and_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n yet_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o after_o his_o example_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 12_o 13_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v even_o so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v woeful_a to_o we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o forgive_v for_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o offend_v and_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o be_v condemn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o our_o forgive_n of_o our_o brother_n give_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o gather_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o that_o god_n will_v &_o in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o to_o pray_v 4._o pray_v luke_n 11_o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v every_o man_n that_o be_v indebed_n to_o us._n every_o one_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o from_o hence_o come_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o there_o can_v be_v strong_a argument_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o persuasion_n see_v that_o we_o by_o examine_v our_o affection_n towards_o our_o brethren_n may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n for_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o make_v dominica_fw-la make_v cyprian_n sermo_fw-la 6_o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o pardon_v of_o we_o do_v work_n in_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v shall_v themselves_o never_o be_v forgive_v our_o forgiveness_n be_v upon_o condition_n if_o we_o remit_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o if_o we_o retain_v they_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v also_o retain_v if_o then_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o assurance_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o their_o brethren_n this_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 26_o prayer_n math._n 6_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26_o for_o if_o you_o do_v forgiae_fw-la man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o pardon_v you_o your_o trespass_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n assure_v 13._o assure_v james_n 2_o 13._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o condemnation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o evil_a servant_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o master_n favour_n and_o be_v deny_v forgiveness_n for_o when_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v 30._o pay_v mat._n 18_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o he_o cry_v for_o mercy_n desire_a forbearance_n and_o promise_a payment_n his_o master_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o when_o that_o servant_n deal_v hardly_o with_o his_o fellow-seruant_n that_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n his_o lord_n call_v back_o his_o grant_n and_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n this_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o his_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v the_o debtor_n yet_o and_o afterward_o exact_a the_o debt_n of_o he_o to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n this_o may_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v remit_v the_o theft_n and_o execute_v the_o thief_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o marvel_v at_o this_o deal_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v pardon_n upon_o condition_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v pardon_n upon_o condition_n true_a it_o be_v this_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o or_o here_o in_o this_o place_n express_v but_o it_o be_v here_o and_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v luke_n 6._o so_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n condicional_o that_o we_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n thus_o he_o forgive_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v to_o teach_v he_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o require_v of_o our_o debtor_n the_o utmost_a farthing_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o hard_o and_o ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n example_n may_v be_v follow_v in_o well_o do_v that_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o great_a danger_n be_v incur_v through_o want_n of_o forgiveness_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n of_o we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n that_o have_v wrong_v and_o offend_v us._n doctrine_n objection_n make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o howsoever_o this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n clear_v by_o example_n and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n yet_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o like_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v and_o breath_n out_o threaten_n so_o carnal_a reason_n minister_v many_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o dissolve_v it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n to_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_o the_o unleatn_v stumble_v as_o at_o a_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v determine_v we_o will_v handle_v the_o use_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v unto_o we_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o debt_n and_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o forgive_v all_o our_o debtor_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v debt_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o civil_a which_o come_v by_o covenant_n of_o buy_v and_o bargain_v one_o with_o another_o without_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v of_o these_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o
the_o sin_n for_o god_n never_o forgive_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 5._o objection_n 5._o last_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o offender_n against_o we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v or_o only_o such_o as_o repent_v the_o apostle_n move_v philemon_n to_o pardon_v his_o fugitive_n and_o false-fingred_n servant_n upon_o his_o repentance_n so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o disciple_n luk._n 17_o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o your_o self_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o that_o either_o we_o be_v only_o to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a and_o retain_v malice_n against_o the_o impenitent_a which_o be_v want_v of_o charity_n or_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v by_o christ_n be_v void_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o blasphemy_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v offence_n be_v forgive_v two_o way_n as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o offend_v against_o us._n some_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v their_o offence_n other_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a so_o one_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v no_o malice_n when_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n when_o we_o seek_v no_o revenge_n another_o kind_n be_v when_o we_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o favour_n again_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v we_o wrong_n and_o then_o either_o deny_v it_o or_o diminish_v it_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v he_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_n or_o to_o hurt_v he_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o revenge_n we_o be_v bridle_v from_o wish_v or_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a we_o be_v will_v to_o procure_v his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o to_o further_a his_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o bid_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o he_o for_o though_o we_o must_v love_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v we_o and_o trespass_v against_o we_o and_o be_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v confess_v his_o sin_n desire_v pardon_n crave_v reconciliation_n offer_v satisfaction_n bewail_v his_o former_a transgression_n and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o like_v of_o he_o not_o only_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o will_v not_o lay_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o charge_n so_o then_o if_o any_o man_n do_v i_o a_o open_a injury_n and_o i_o lay_v aside_o a_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n euangel_n revenge_n calui_fw-la harm_n in_o euangel_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o evil_n do_v good_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o wrong_n do_v bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o he_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o mischief_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o want_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n i_o think_v hardly_o and_o heynous_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o be_o i_o true_o say_v and_o right_o account_v to_o forgive_v he_o for_o when_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o hurt_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v all_o evil_a against_o we_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o present_o command_v that_o we_o allow_v in_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v or_o praise_v in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o reprove_v but_o he_o only_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n free_a from_o hatred_n our_o mind_n from_o malice_n our_o tongue_n from_o slander_n &_o our_o hand_n from_o revenge_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v a_o free_a and_o full_a forgiveness_n be_v when_o behold_v lively_a fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n we_o esteem_v they_o as_o brethren_n we_o account_v they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o favour_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o of_o their_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n for_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a work_n great_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n ezek._n 18_o 22._o because_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o luke_n 15_o 7_o 10._o angel_n because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o their_o presence_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o if_o a_o offender_n have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a to_o wrong_v thou_o still_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o malice_n he_o but_o love_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o think_v he_o a_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a man_n 20._o man_n esay_n 5_o 20._o because_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a or_o good_a of_o evil_n to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n to_o call_v bitter_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sour_a if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v think_v as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v think_v ill_a of_o he_o comfort_v he_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o fellow-seruant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v a_o little_a search_n the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v example_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n record_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o forgive_a evil_a doer_n even_o while_o they_o remain_v evil_a doer_n we_o have_v in_o david_n towards_o shemei_n that_o curse_a he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o pardon_v he_o albeit_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n say_v 9_o say_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o king_n 2_o 9_o shall_v not_o shemei_n die_v for_o this_o because_o he_o curse_a the_o lord_n anoint_v notwithstanding_o he_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o give_v solomon_n his_o son_n charge_n not_o to_o account_v he_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o forgiveness_n which_o moses_n speak_v off_o levit._fw-la 19_o thou_o 17._o thou_o leu._n 19_o 17._o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n on_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n &_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 13_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 13_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v without_o detestation_n among_o the_o gentile_n take_v unto_o he_o his_o father_n wife_n for_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o and_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v before_o 11_o before_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 11_o and_o to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_a heaviness_n and_o lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o
for_o we_o even_o when_o we_o ohld_v our_o peace_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o christian_a poillicy_n be_v not_o against_o commonwealth_n policy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n under_o heaven_n whether_o entertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o but_o may_v give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o meddle_v not_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o free_a state_n or_o depend_v of_o other_o it_o shall_v receive_v no_o impeachment_n or_o detriment_n in_o temporal_a affair_n our_o saviour_n teach_v 36_o teach_v john_n 28_o 36_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n when_o one_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n divide_v the_o with_o he_o 14_o he_o lu._n 12_o 13_o 14_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_z who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o when_o tribute_n be_v require_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o receiver_n he_o send_v peter_n 25._o peter_n math._n 17._o 25._o to_o pay_v it_o declare_v by_o his_o willing_a obedience_n that_o civil_a policy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n both_o of_o they_o enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o prince_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o take_v away_o magistracy_n and_o despise_v government_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o follow_v apace_o after_o they_o and_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n as_o they_o begin_v they_o will_v soon_o overtake_v they_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v away_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a take_v away_o the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n prophesy_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n 8._o epistle_n jude_n 8._o which_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n their_o error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n they_o ground_n upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o will_v brief_o answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v 39_o say_v math._n 5_o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o resist_v evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_n patience_n and_o reprove_v private_a revenge_n he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v aright_o consider_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v thy_o neighbour_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n command_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o leave_v also_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v if_o any_o will_v sue_v his_o neighbour_n at_o the_o law_n &_o take_v away_o his_o coat_n charge_n and_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o cloak_n also_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v thou_o to_o he_o the_o leave_v also_o &_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v go_v thy_o cloak_n also_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o concern_v private_a person_n not_o public_a magistrate_n again_o to_o resist_v evil_a be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o to_o do_v evil_a be_v evil_a indeed_o for_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o no_o householder_n among_o christian_n shall_v withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o evil_n of_o his_o house_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o lay_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o neck_n no_o schoolmaster_n shall_v bridle_v the_o folly_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o youth_n which_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n do_v drive_v away_o no_o father_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v his_o child_n but_o must_v let_v they_o alone_o to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a &_o unworthy_a the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o resist_v evil_a for_o what_o be_v the_o magistrate_n else_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o as_o a_o householder_n among_o his_o family_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n among_o his_o scholar_n as_o a_o father_n among_o his_o child_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v need_v any_o where_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v among_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v amongst_o those_o that_o do_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o but_o be_v patient_a before_o their_o oppressor_n as_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o brute_n beast_n who_o as_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o wrong_n so_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o revenge_n 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o they_o object_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a gal._n 5_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a liberty_n not_o civil_a the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o of_o obedience_n of_o christian_a liberty_n not_o anabaptisticall_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o exempt_n of_o man_n from_o civil_a subjection_n 3_o objection_n 3_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o from_o subjection_n math._n 17_o 26._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v though_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o who_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n &_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o be_v free_v from_o payment_n of_o tribute_n but_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o free_a man_n from_o magistrate_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o they_o 4_o objection_n 4_o four_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 23._o but_o magistracy_n make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v nothing_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n but_o teach_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o aurhoritg_n of_o man_n or_o hang_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v who_o be_v reprove_v for_o addict_v themselves_o some_o to_o one_o teacher_n some_o to_o another_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o a_o limit_a power_n 2_o power_n rom_n 13_o 1_o 2_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o countenance_v the_o godly_a that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quire_n life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n he_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o maintain_v public_a tranquillity_n without_o who_o one_o of_o we_o can_v not_o live_v by_o another_o but_o man_n will_v be_v as_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v abolish_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o godliness_n to_o equity_n to_o honesty_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n jesuite_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuite_n second_o the_o pope_n jesuite_n and_o papist_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o upon_o their_o god_n do_v cut_v short_a the_o authority_n of_o prince_n thar_z they_o may_v establish_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n bring_v in_o a_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n &_o this_o be_v claim_v as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n again_o the_o jesuite_n be_v meddler_n in_o state-matter_n in_o establish_v and_o depose_n
of_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n k._n of_o judah_n be_v like_a to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v disburse_v for_o the_o levy_v of_o foreign_a force_n 9_o force_n 2_o chr._n 25_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a &_o profitable_a for_o we_o he_o can_v and_o will_v repay_v it_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o who_o lose_v for_o god_n cause_n &_o do_v not_o get_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recompense_v earthly_a thing_n with_o earthly_a he_o will_v assure_o bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o riches_n as_o be_v immortal_a &_o immutable_a &_o such_o a_o treasure_n as_o be_v eternal_a not_o fade_v but_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o job_n ch_n 19_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v exceed_v great_a he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o he_o do_v restore_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o job_n what_o a_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n make_v so_o if_o we_o will_v wait_v with_o patience_n and_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n &_o be_v content_a with_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o end_n better_o than_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o we_o see_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n from_o who_o he_o withhold_v personal_a blessing_n to_o some_o he_o give_v strength_n of_o body_n swiftness_n of_o foot_n quickness_n of_o sight_n readiness_n of_o hear_v &_o aptness_n of_o the_o hand_n together_o with_o a_o due_a proportion_n &_o comeliness_n of_o every_o part_n but_o to_o other_o he_o deni_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v some_o blind_a other_o lame_a crooked_a deaf_a deform_v notwithstanding_o god_n ofttimes_o suppli_v these_o want_n and_o recompense_v these_o infirmity_n with_o a_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o better_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n he_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 32._o eye_n john_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o hart_n &_o a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o be_v account_v the_o only_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o blindman_n do_v see_v and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o eyesight_n be_v stark_o blind_a for_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v of_o the_o messia_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o man_n be_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v more_o true_a and_o heavenly_a light_n then_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v this_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o whither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sure_o god_n give_v a_o marvelous_a light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o weak_a servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o whereas_o the_o blind_a pharise_n be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o see_v nothing_o heerupon_o christ_n say_v 41._o say_v john_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v &_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v such_o as_o have_v infirmity_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o upbraid_v they_o with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o put_v away_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o great_a scab_n and_o scar_n and_o bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o person_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o halt_v with_o god_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o certain_a affliction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o misery_n but_o no_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o inward_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n because_o none_o be_v so_o blind_v but_o he_o have_v first_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o he_o 18._o he_o eph._n 4_o 18._o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n again_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o suffice_v to_o assuage_v all_o grief_n conceive_v for_o the_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o many_o of_o our_o member_n as_o of_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n our_o tongue_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v we_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a or_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o recompense_n that_o he_o give_v we_o another_o way_n and_o the_o supply_n that_o he_o make_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o humble_o give_v he_o thanks_n 30_o thanks_n mat._n 5_o 29_o 30_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o one_o of_o our_o member_n perish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n have_v have_v great_a loss_n and_o damage_n bring_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a hindrance_n and_o decay_n in_o earthly_a thing_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o &_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n say_v 21._o say_v job._n 1_o 21._o naked_a kam_n i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o blind_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o i_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o comfort_v i_o abundant_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a sight_n if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o lame_a &_o to_o halt_v with_o my_o foot_n and_o thereby_o want_v many_o outward_a pleasure_n that_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o 14._o i_o gal._n 2_o 14._o to_o make_v i_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v want_v sound_a comfort_n and_o inward_a peace_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o accept_v no_o man_n for_o his_o outward_a form_n
confess_v it_o they_o have_v great_a name_n and_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o life_n and_o less_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o magistrate_n &_o subject_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a equality_n and_o parity_n between_o they_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o elder_a brethren_n but_o they_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o other_o be_v as_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o all_o brethren_n shall_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v one_o another_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n shall_v the_o rich_a man_n disdain_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o prince_n his_o people_n or_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n or_o the_o freeman_n he_o that_o be_v bond_n see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o all_o in_o the_o place_n of_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o lodging_n the_o stranger_n in_o our_o house_n of_o clothing_n the_o naked_a with_o our_o garment_n of_o feed_v the_o hungry_a with_o our_o meat_n of_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n with_o relief_n of_o refresh_v the_o sick_a with_o our_o comfort_n 40._o comfort_n math._n 25_o 40._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o who_o be_v more_o disgrace_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n or_o prisoner_n or_o naked_a &_o in_o necessity_n yet_o these_o poor_a contemptible_a one_o be_v dear_a in_o his_o sight_n tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o regard_v not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o chief_a account_n with_o he_o so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o despise_v and_o deride_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n nor_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v they_o as_o our_o own_o brethren_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n 9_o master_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v how_o he_o move_v all_o master_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o pride_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o love_v their_o faithful_a servant_n as_o their_o faithful_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n which_o job_n speak_v touch_v his_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o servant_n 15._o servant_n job._n 31_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o i_o do_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o my_o maid_n when_o they_o do_v contend_v with_o i_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v visit_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n commend_v mildness_n in_o all_o governor_n and_o reprove_v the_o exercise_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o declare_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o to_o allege_v what_o reasonable_a excuse_n soever_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a creator_n and_o maker_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v we_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v our_o brethren_n so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a place_n and_o set_v in_o authority_n over_o other_o be_v not_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n to_o despise_v and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o to_o account_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n in_o their_o eye_n but_o to_o use_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o lowliness_n &_o to_o rule_v their_o house_n with_o all_o gentleness_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v exalt_v we_o on_o high_a yet_o god_n stand_v above_o all_o and_o be_v the_o master_n both_o of_o the_o master_n &_o of_o the_o servant_n o_o that_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o wise_o consider_v and_o thorough_o learn_v of_o all_o superior_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o ship_n the_o high_a and_o great_a our_o place_n be_v the_o low_a and_o lesser_a ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o ruler_n to_o govern_v other_o let_v we_o confess_v they_o be_v brethren_n with_o us._n this_o yield_v a_o profitable_a meditation_n to_o all_o christian_a governor_n when_o we_o behold_v any_o of_o our_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v our_o bondman_n in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o never_o so_o high_a when_o i_o see_v the_o people_n pinch_v with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o famish_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o bread_n i_o must_v know_v they_o be_v not_o dog_n though_o many_o make_v no_o better_o nor_o far_a reckon_n of_o they_o alas_o alas_o they_o be_v my_o brethren_n when_o the_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o plague_n destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n that_o god_n strike_v down_o with_o his_o fearful_a hand_n that_o thousand_o fall_n at_o our_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v desolation_n into_o many_o house_n and_o family_n i_o must_v think_v it_o be_v no_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n they_o be_v my_o brother_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o grind_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o as_o bread_n and_o sell_v as_o old_a shoe_n for_o nothing_o i_o must_v have_v this_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o as_o horse_n or_o ass_n over-laden_a with_o their_o burden_n who_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 5._o so_o exo._n 23_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_n &_o raise_v up_o though_o belong_v to_o our_o enemy_n they_o be_v my_o poor_a and_o dear_a brethren_n who_o god_n have_v create_v who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sanctify_v who_o the_o word_n have_v regenerate_v who_o the_o church_n have_v nourish_v who_o the_o angel_n have_v guard_v and_o who_o together_o with_o i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o that_o day_n shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v abolish_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n when_o prince_n must_v resign_v their_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prince_n and_o subject_n pastor_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n these_o degree_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o must_v have_v end_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o master_n and_o commit_v servant_n to_o my_o charge_n they_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v as_o my_o swine_n or_o ox_n they_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v look_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n &_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o his_o servant_n fall_v sick_a &_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 8_o 6._o for_o help_v and_o succour_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bullock_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v ask_v counsel_n &_o seek_v remedy_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o servant_n which_o god_n
have_v make_v our_o brethren_n &_o not_o to_o show_v more_o mercy_n to_o our_o cattle_n for_o our_o commodity_n sake_n then_o to_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o from_o this_o christian_a equality_n learn_v christian_a mercy_n and_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o misery_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o tyrannize_v over_o those_o that_o be_v our_o inferior_n but_o because_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o title_n of_o brethren_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a serve_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o inferior_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o grudge_v or_o to_o be_v greeve_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o less_o esteem_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n have_v thus_o far_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o call_v they_o their_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o great_a calling_n they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o place_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v so_o great_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v so_o high_o regard_v of_o he_o who_o reject_v no_o man_n for_o his_o poor_a degree_n for_o his_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mean_a condition_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o yet_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o be_v that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n where_o he_o show_v that_o no_o man_n poor_a call_n shall_v be_v his_o discouragement_n but_o this_o must_v be_v his_o comfort_n and_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n although_o he_o be_v man_n servant_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n free_a man_n and_o whosoever_o the_o son_n 36._o son_n john_n 8_o 34_o 36._o make_v free_a he_o be_v free_a indeed_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o right_a freeman_n although_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n a_o prisoner_n or_o a_o servant_n if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o comfort_n see_v the_o servant_n be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o â—…e_v master_n if_o he_o believe_v furthermoâ—…_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o whatsoever_o our_o calling_n be_v wherein_o we_o abide_v whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n we_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n and_o best_a call_v for_o we_o under_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o respect_v in_o all_o his_o purpose_n his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o profit_n if_o he_o see_v any_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v better_o for_o we_o or_o a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o devil_n poison_n which_o he_o inspire_v &_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o god_n deal_v towards_o we_o as_o if_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n he_o have_v hold_v we_o from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o lesser_a he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o tell_v they_o 5._o they_o gen._n 3_o 5._o that_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o we_o grow_v discontent_v and_o dislike_v our_o calling_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v inveigle_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o aspire_v high_o than_o god_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o us._n let_v this_o serve_v we_o &_o suffice_v unto_o we_o that_o how_o low_o soever_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o and_o we_o brethren_n with_o they_o to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v servant_n in_o their_o duty_n 8._o duty_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o servant_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o service_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hart_n with_o good_a will_n serve_v the_o lord_n &_o not_o man_n and_o know_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bond_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v free_a he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o person_n as_o to_o our_o action_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o our_o action_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o do_v of_o they_o he_o like_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o high_o magnify_v for_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v god_n respect_v all_o alike_o and_o have_v make_v all_o as_o one_o and_z as_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v and_o terror_n to_o all_o drowsy_a and_o secure_a person_n that_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o high_a place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n with_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n high_a and_o low_o be_v all_o alike_o with_o he_o none_o be_v save_v for_o their_o highness_n none_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o lowness_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v no_o man_n for_o his_o glory_n he_o reject_v no_o man_n for_o his_o ignominy_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a and_o confident_a upon_o our_o outward_a excellency_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a god_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o account_n for_o we_o must_v 10._o must_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o all_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v personal_o before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o birth_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o learning_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o face_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o live_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o riches_n or_o to_o any_o outward_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n then_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o as_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o as_o other_o have_v account_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v we_o to_o have_v be_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o must_v every_o man_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a when_o no_o
in_o our_o way_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o do_v bar_v they_o of_o that_o competent_a and_o convenient_a portion_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o and_o have_v a_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v that_o deal_v niggardly_a towards_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o account_v he_o to_o owe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v but_o due_a it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v ransom_v a_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o may_v worthy_o claim_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o make_v he_o captive_a be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n that_o have_v take_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n may_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n reap_v our_o temporal_a thing_n and_o require_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o maintain_v by_o us._n may_v not_o he_o be_v register_v for_o a_o most_o unthankful_a person_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o want_v that_o have_v feed_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v preserve_v his_o life_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n 8._o egyptian_n exod_n 1_o 8._o who_o forget_v joseph_n a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o their_o whole_a land_n that_o provide_v much_o corn_n in_o the_o plentiful_a year_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n so_o likewise_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o suffer_v such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o good_a to_o lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n undoubted_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instructer_n in_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o this_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n stick_v near_a unto_o many_o man_n now_o live_v than_o the_o skin_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o brand_v and_o blot_v they_o as_o with_o a_o coal_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o understand_v their_o secret_a offence_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v they_o want_v and_o to_o live_v in_o necessity_n but_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o man_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n become_v instrument_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a winter_n and_o under_o a_o freeze_a climate_n wherein_o appear_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o frost_n and_o ice_n and_o cold_a and_o haile_o and_o snowes_n cover_v the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n without_o any_o spring_n or_o summer_n without_o any_o heat_n or_o grow_v or_o flourish_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o i_o remember_v how_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n more_o heavy_a than_o lead_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o their_o delightful_a pastime_n and_o in_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n all_o these_o be_v tedious_a and_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n one_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o balsam_n unto_o they_o to_o refresh_v their_o faint_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o now_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a they_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n they_o have_v receyve_v and_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o can_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o almost_o beggary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o see_v a_o christian_a brother_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o to_o crave_v relief_n of_o other_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o christian_a brother_n and_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n yea_o a_o christian_a father_n who_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o give_v he_o maintenance_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 10._o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deut._n 25_o 4._o math._n 10_o 10._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v as_o faithful_a steward_n distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o family_n such_o store_n as_o they_o have_v provide_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o liberal_a pension_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 4._o teach_v james_n 5_o 4._o that_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v their_o field_n which_o be_v of_o they_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v his_o labourer_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n if_o then_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o will_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o substance_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o benefit_n bring_v upon_o we_o both_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v and_o sufficient_o express_v it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n even_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o our_o door_n this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o see_v
evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o uncertain_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v send_v by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v 5._o appear_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v phillippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n 19_o europe_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o &_o 19_o but_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n second_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n 10._o erastus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o partly_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o the_o act_n 19_o 21_o 22._o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o that_o to_o titus_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o show_v that_o these_o postscript_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o man_n after_o their_o day_n beza_n day_n beza_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o unlearned_a or_o not_o so_o well_o advise_v so_o we_o may_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v and_o set_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o both_o the_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o in_o copy_n that_o there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o authentical_a second_o some_o of_o they_o have_v both_o strange_a and_o unfit_a title_n as_o when_o the_o seven_o epistle_n write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a and_o sometime_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v name_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o seem_a derogatory_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o though_o none_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o give_v warning_n both_o touch_v inscription_n and_o subscription_n both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a or_o expedient_a verse_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o next_o point_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v to_o point_v out_o such_o observation_n as_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o amplify_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o meeting_n he_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o farewell_n and_o depart_v thereby_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o our_o salutation_n and_o farewell_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o his_o grace_n this_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n we_o observe_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviour_n the_o alone_a saviour_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v out_o by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n leave_v unfinished_a and_o reserve_v for_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 12._o earth_n act_n 4_o 12._o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o 7._o heb._n 7_o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o lose_v sheep_n and_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v prisoner_n he_o come_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n we_o be_v wound_v he_o come_v to_o cure_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o revive_v us._n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o with_o a_o feel_a heart_n say_v christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n unless_o he_o find_v that_o without_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o again_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n 12._o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n thereof_o luke_n 2._o 11_o 2._o luk._n 2_o 10_o 11_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v thus_o affect_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v who_o this_o glorious_a work_n do_v chief_o concern_v yea_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o want_v this_o saviour_n it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n then_o with_o we_o with_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o woe_n three_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n let_v be_v who_o 17._o who_o john_n 6_o 17._o be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o media_n our_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 34._o man_n psal_n 45._o 7._o esay_n 61_o 1._o john_n 3_o 34._o and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v into_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n from_o nence_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v 6._o be_v revel_v 1_o 6._o spiritual_a king_n spiritual_a prophet_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n we_o have_v the_o same_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v it_o which_o be_v without_o measure_n but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_v albeit_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 27._o down_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o be_v deny_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o honour_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o christ_n signify_v and_o how_o themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o at_o all_o
of_o god_n when_o we_o mind_n not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v unto_o us._n the_o beast_n be_v bear_v and_o fashion_v to_o look_v downward_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v upward_o and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n and_o jar_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v go_v together_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v cast_v upward_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n grow_v downward_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v above_o and_o the_o heart_n delight_v to_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o glue_v unto_o the_o earth_n second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n below_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o reprofe_n 20._o the_o 2._o reprofe_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v immediate_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n in_o dignity_n because_o it_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o great_a because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o stretch_v far_a and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n 38._o question_n math_n 22_o 36_o 37_o 38._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o great_a commandment_n these_o precept_n be_v first_o command_v but_o they_o be_v last_o practise_v and_o least_o regard_v they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n great_a but_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o civil_a life_n before_o man_n if_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a man_n though_o they_o live_v ignorant_o profane_o and_o irreligious_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n though_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o worship_n private_o or_o public_o if_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v no_o thief_n or_o murderer_n we_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n we_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o suppose_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o but_o ask_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o mark_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v touch_v his_o worship_n they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o meditation_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n their_o care_n be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabboath_n and_o consequent_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o man_n have_v no_o right_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v bring_v profit_n to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o minister_v no_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n be_v build_v if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n set_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o want_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o not_o to_o care_v over_o much_o for_o earthly_a thing_n or_o to_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o that_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v and_o charge_v in_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o mean_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o distrust_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v careless_a idle_a waste_a and_o spend_v unthristy_o and_o wicked_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v get_v by_o our_o labour_n this_o providence_n and_o forecast_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o care_n be_v a_o care_n join_v with_o grief_n and_o pensivenesse_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v 1_o cor_n 7_o 32._o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n this_o care_n be_v a_o overgreat_a care_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o bond_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o which_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o choke_v the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a this_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n chap._n 6._o 25._o 6._o math_n 6_o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n behold_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o care_n for_o we_o who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o supply_v they_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v our_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o providence_n all_o the_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 7._o 13_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o have_v your_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o can_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o his_o succour_v of_o we_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o power_n he_o be_v god_n if_o his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v god_n forsake_v or_o forget_v his_o creature_n or_o can_v a_o father_n be_v unmindful_a or_o unmerciful_a towards_o his_o child_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n no_o father_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v himself_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o psal_n 55._o 22._o 55._o psal_n 55_o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o be_v overgreedy_a and_o gape_a after_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cark_n and_o care_v in_o the_o seek_n for_o they_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n in_o go_v about_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sell_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zaccheus_n he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o publican_n a_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o a_o chief_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v rob_v many_o by_o false_a accusation_n 8._o accusation_n luke_n 19_o 2_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o by_o his_o riches_n into_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v reveil_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n half_a my_o good_n i_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v at_o our_o conversion_n which_o the_o 11._o the_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 10_o 11._o apostle_n speak_v off_o 1._o corin._n 6_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolatour_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wanton_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o be_v a_o right_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a alteration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o embrace_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o conversation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a and_o shine_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o we_o be_v before_o our_o conversion_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v both_o where_o and_o what_o and_o whence_o the_o change_n be_v for_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 4_o truth_n ro._n 1_o 29_o 10_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n of_o murder_n of_o debate_n of_o deceit_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n whisperer_n backebiter_n hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v merciless_a lover_n of_o themselves_o curse_a speaker_n unthankful_a unholy_a false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o behold_v here_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o a_o perfect_a glass_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o and_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o albeit_o all_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o actual_o break_v out_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o originallie_o breed_v in_o we_o and_o albeit_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v outward_o yet_o the_o very_a spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o remain_v inward_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o branch_n yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o bitter_a root_n and_o remnant_n and_o relic_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o we_o so_o far_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v one_o from_o another_o we_o can_v be_v healthful_a or_o profitable_a to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n and_o child_n our_o saviour_n teach_v 2._o teach_v john_n 15_o 19_o and_o 10_o 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v always_o hate_v his_o servant_n and_o be_v unto_o to_o they_o as_o wolf_n to_o the_o lamb_n yea_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o which_o kill_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o confess_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o other_o 4._o other_o tit._n 3_o 3_o 4._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o until_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v who_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o newe-birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n this_o be_v our_o natural_a condition_n before_o we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o and_o upon_o us._n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v they_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o hurt_v they_o will_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o profit_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n toware_v god_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 65._o where_o this_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o say_v esay_n 65_o 25._o act_n 24_o 16._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n he_o add_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hurt_n nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 24_o 16._o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v 34._o say_v john_n 4_o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o utter_a enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o his_o brethren_n fear_v revenge_v and_o to_o be_v reward_v evil_a for_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n thus_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o true_a conversion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o it_o subdue_v the_o rage_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n for_o such_o as_o perform_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n nor_o abstain_v from_o violence_n towards_o man_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v as_o their_o brother_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o right_o convert_v such_o as_o be_v right_o convert_v be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conversion_n where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v sore-shewed_n the_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n 9_o cause_n esay_n 11_o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n we_o see_v and_o show_v this_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o as_o a_o rage_a wolf_n against_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heaven_n he_o couch_v down_o quiet_o with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wolf_n do_v dwell_v the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n do_v lie_v
with_o the_o kid_n the_o lion_n do_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n see_v then_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n work_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v before_o true_a conversion_n we_o hate_v other_o and_o other_o hate_v we_o and_o last_o see_v after_o true_a conversion_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o hurt_v and_o harm_v other_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o bear_v and_o bull_n as_o asp_n and_o viper_n as_o wolf_n and_o cockatrice_n as_o lion_n and_o leopard_n that_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a covetous_a injurious_a and_o unjust_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n be_v make_v gentle_a mild_a and_o merciful_a 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_v and_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v true_a godliness_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o no_o gain_n at_o all_o to_o return_v and_o redound_v to_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o much_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o our_o conversion_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n nay_o worse_o than_o any_o beast_n he_o live_v like_o a_o swine_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n he_o become_v afterward_o a_o devil_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n describe_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o ungodly_a man_n say_v of_o they_o 15._o they_o job._n 21_o 14_o 15._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o say_v also_o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o atheist_n that_o regard_v not_o god_n yea_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o true_a religion_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o no_o gain_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o it_o make_v we_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o other_o be_v both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o say_v pro._n 3_o 14_o 19_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o glory_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o her_o path_n prosperity_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o retain_v she_o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v of_o godliness_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o great_a jewel_n and_o offer_v all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 8._o place_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n curse_a and_o miserable_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v blessedness_n but_o godliness_n join_v with_o true_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n make_v his_o state_n and_o stand_v bless_v the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o be_v psal_n 112_o 1._o &_o 119_o 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o 1_o 2._o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o all_o jewel_n to_o have_v he_o our_o mediator_n our_o redeemer_n our_o saviour_n but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v we_o have_v get_v christ_n he_o be_v become_v we_o we_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o i_o say_v 3._o say_v col._n 1_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o 9_o ephes_n 3_o 17._o john_n 17_o 3._o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o our_o bondage_n be_v turn_v into_o freedom_n our_o beggary_n into_o riches_n out_o thraldom_n into_o liberty_n our_o death_n into_o life_n who_o be_v it_o then_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a to_o affirm_v that_o profession_n to_o be_v without_o gain_n and_o profit_n that_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n with_o it_o in_o who_o all_o treasure_n be_v hide_v and_o have_v or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a or_o senseless_a to_o deny_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v our_o mean_n be_v too_o slender_a our_o cost_n too_o small_a our_o time_n too_o short_a and_o our_o labour_n too_o little_a in_o seek_v to_o find_v he_o and_o in_o dig_v and_o delve_v after_o he_o for_o if_o we_o find_v he_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o profitable_a than_o that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n just_a title_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n but_o pervert_v in_o all_o his_o way_n have_v no_o part_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v himself_o with_o his_o wool_n to_o feed_v himself_o with_o his_o meat_n 10._o meat_n psal_n 50_o 10._o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a person_n be_v wrongful_a usurper_n and_o unjust_a intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n good_n and_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o own_o people_n nay_o they_o be_v shameful_a thief_n and_o shameless_a robber_n that_o steal_v from_o the_o godly_a that_o which_o be_v create_v for_o they_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v titus_n 1_o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o free_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o 2._o and_o heb._n 1_o 2._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o recover_v our_o title_n unto_o they_o again_o now_o that_o which_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o full_a fruition_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n of_o heart_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v most_o helpefull_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n last_o of_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o endure_a and_o continue_v of_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o commodity_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o may_v delight_v we_o and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o prefer_v of_o it_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o travel_v and_o traffic_v for_o it_o far_o and_o near_o what_o commodity_n can_v thou_o name_v or_o remember_v that_o the_o rich_a merchant_n bring_v from_o strange_a country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v lose_v by_o land_n and_o to_o perish_v by_o the_o sea_n by_o storm_n by_o robber_n by_o rover_n by_o tempest_n and_o shipwreck_n so_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v fetch_v it_o with_o the_o great_a